be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16._o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o deny_v god_n truth_n against_o that_o light_n which_o convince_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n precept_n can_v never_o come_v into_o practice_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v unless_o by_o revelation_n against_o what_o light_n his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o the_o novatian_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n both_o report_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 7._o i._o 23._o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o refuse_v penance_n only_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v that_o apostate_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la as_o cap._n fourteen_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adulterer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o it_o admit_v not_o his_o consequence_n so_o also_o origen_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o tract_n vii_o i_o be_v long_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n premise_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n v._o 16._o have_v clear_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o which_o word_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o to_o show_v nevertheless_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n aforesaid_a in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o penance_n he_o add_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o penance_n remain_v due_a before_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o xii_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o humiliation_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o the_o penitent_n perform_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n john_n prescribe_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o apostate_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 6._o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o unpossible_a that_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v renew_a again_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v in_o christianity_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v or_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o they_o that_o forfeit_v their_o christianity_n by_o violate_v the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v instruct_v and_o dedicate_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n agree_v for_o because_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v rain_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n be_v near_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v light_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v repent_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v again_o to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o remit_v such_o person_n to_o god_n not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n but_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o xii_o 17._o saying_n that_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n allude_v to_o that_o room_n in_o the_o church_n where_o penitent_n be_v place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o again_o x._o 26._o the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o moses_n maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_n oblation_n cap._n iii_o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o so_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o novatian_o see_v they_o understand_v this_o text_n right_a and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v heretic_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o those_o who_o now_o we_o call_v schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o little_a discourse_n pag._n 197._o that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o s._n john_n as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o other_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o but_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatian_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n in_o make_v separation_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o their_o adversary_n then_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n amiss_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o much_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o as_o not_o only_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a but_o pacianus_n among_o the_o ancient_n paraen_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n galenus_n among_o modern_a writer_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o timothy_n judgement_n who_o to_o admit_v who_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o penance_n because_o this_o blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o absolution_n but_o of_o admission_n to_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v in_o particular_a of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v become_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v grant_v penance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o that_o benediction_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o penance_n the_o restore_n of_o he_o in_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o or_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o apostle_n command_v james_n v._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n marriage_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o signification_n that_o the_o church_n
i_o no_o great_a thanks_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n do_v preach_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 420._o out_o of_o that_o notable_a epistle_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 20._o in_o behalf_n of_o origen_n who_o before_o he_o be_v presbyter_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o other_o person_n of_o origen_n rank_n which_o preach_v indeed_o but_o all_o by_o commission_n from_o their_o respective_a bishop_n who_o be_v themselves_o by_o their_o place_n the_o doctor_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v against_o divine_a right_n as_o we_o agree_v it_o be_v for_o any_o under_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o shall_v any_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o preach_v for_o trial_n of_o their_o ability_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o rank_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v say_v much_o more_o in_o my_o opinion_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o charge_n of_o baptise_v give_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o baptize_v they_o in_o person_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v ix_o 48_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n employ_v their_o deacon_n s._n philip_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v it_o not_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n employ_v their_o deacon_n about_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o circumcise_n ever_o require_v any_o high_a quality_n then_o that_o of_o a_o person_n circumcise_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v determine_v it_o or_o if_o the_o occasion_n require_v solemnity_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o that_o officiate_n it_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n no_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a which_z endanger_z the_o prevent_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n by_o death_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v by_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xviii_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v whereby_o baptism_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o well_o do_v though_o my_o intent_n hereby_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o provide_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o baptism_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o want_v of_o one_o but_o though_o i_o do_v for_o these_o cause_n refuse_v the_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o can_v give_v why_o only_a presbyter_n may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n give_v when_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n authorize_v by_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o where_o the_o school_n doctor_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o my_o author_n and_o true_o in_o this_o case_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v afore_o take_v eat_v drink_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o precept_n do_v this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v any_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o it_o in_o this_o difficulty_n then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o anchor_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n iii_o where_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v deliver_v in_o term_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o prosecute_v it_o thus_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la mandatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n at_o meat_n say_v tertullian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o supper_n as_o himself_o present_o have_v do_v sure_o enough_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v it_o so_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o table_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v themselves_o deacon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o s._n paul_n regulate_v at_o corinth_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o so_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o as_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n ordain_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v hold_v mere_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o feast_n of_o love_n yet_o if_o my_o reason_n propound_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 291._o have_v not_o fail_v which_o hitherto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v not_o contradict_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a presbyter_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v confident_o assure_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o perhaps_o compare_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o instance_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n belong_v and_o because_o christianity_n suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o devil_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n communicate_v with_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o the_o same_o true_a god_n and_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argument_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christian_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o that_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a hebr._n ix_o 11_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o participate_v by_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v participate_v of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v again_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o that_o
out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o worse_a trade_n of_o preach_v then_o ever_o priest_n do_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o tend_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o other_o to_o turn_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n into_o public_a confusion_n to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o private_a mass_n must_v be_v by_o turn_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o lycurgus_n his_o reformation_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o vine_n for_o fear_v man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o business_n the_o order_n whereof_o as_o it_o earnest_o sigh_n and_o groan_n towards_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o only_a mean_a establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o estate_n to_o communicate_v continual_o so_o it_o recommend_v the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n as_o for_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o be_v it_o now_o abate_v when_o such_o sermon_n can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v they_o consider_v so_o well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n if_o not_o mischief_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v to_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n for_o see_v all_o agree_v that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o the_o chief_a interess_n in_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n show_v when_o he_o describe_v excommunication_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n james_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o premise_n then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o josephus_n the_o jew_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n where_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tiberias_n at_o his_o part_n he_o give_v he_o money_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v express_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o make_v account_v thereby_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v pass_v and_o continual_o do_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o which_o do_v so_o or_o so_o his_o oblation_n be_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v with_o therefore_o ignatius_n thus_o prosecute_v the_o word_n last_o quote_v he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o forcible_a with_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v that_o unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o apoc._n i._n 6._o by_o a_o far_o better_a title_n than_o moses_n promise_v the_o israelite_n ex._n xix_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v sacrificer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o be_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n reserve_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o who_o that_o power_n which_o preserve_v that_o unity_n which_o enforce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o reason_n as_o build_v upon_o consequence_n that_o convince_v not_o must_v by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n mere_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n will_v admit_v i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o advise_v for_o as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o style_v their_o pastor_n or_o preach_v elder_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v communicable_a to_o deacon_n and_o possible_o to_o lay_v man_n only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o put_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v advance_v to_o compromise_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o effectual_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o nullity_n of_o lay_n elder_n the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o his_o seat_n advance_v above_o they_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o sit_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o tertullian_n praesidentes_fw-la how_o can_v common_a sense_n desire_v better_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o quality_n
of_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o show_v he_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v indeed_o though_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v credible_a because_o many_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o reason_n whereof_o man_n understanding_n comprehend_v not_o yet_o god_n can_v show_v he_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v believe_v thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n advance_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o do_v work_n the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v revelation_n to_o many_o person_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o those_o revelation_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v employ_v any_o man_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o his_o commission_n ordinary_a reason_n will_v show_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o it_o become_v evident_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o age_n all_o place_n all_o person_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v do_v and_o see_v only_o by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o a_o difficulty_n endless_a to_o those_o that_o advise_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o own_o common_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o truth_n which_o never_o come_v under_o our_o own_o sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o we_o find_v all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o take_v sensible_a notice_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o any_o distance_n from_o any_o man_n sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v inform_v but_o by_o historical_a faith_n for_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v from_o they_o that_o have_v see_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o common_a sense_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o relate_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o agree_v to_o deceive_v whereupon_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o become_v unquestionable_a because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o a_o report_n shall_v agree_v in_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o euclid_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v it_o more_o questionable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n such_o a_o country_n as_o persia_n and_o china_n to_o those_o that_o never_o be_v there_o will_v physician_n and_o astronomer_n build_v their_o study_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v their_o practice_n upon_o experiment_n and_o observation_n relate_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n assure_v that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o abuse_v other_o only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o detest_a themselves_o the_o question_n then_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o question_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n whether_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v or_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o agree_v to_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v but_o stand_v convict_v because_o they_o must_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n otherwise_o and_o be_v once_o admit_v unquestionable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o remain_v no_o otherwise_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o certain_a as_o he_o that_o see_v a_o city_n build_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n alive_a at_o the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o there_o never_o be_v or_o indeed_o can_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o all_o they_o of_o one_o age_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v address_v as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o all_o of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o be_v present_a at_o once_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n therefore_o no_o law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n become_v credible_a for_o as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o advantage_n against_o christianity_n they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o first_o send_v of_o moses_n express_o affirm_v exod._n iu_o 5._o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o tend_v to_o win_v faith_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n send_v he_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o stand_v precise_o upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o stand_v of_o mount_n sinai_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v prophet_n of_o moses_n rank_n who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o without_o any_o commotion_n or_o rapture_n of_o he_o or_o their_o sense_n so_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v manifest_v to_o their_o posterity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o become_v evident_a to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o other_o time_n the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n may_v also_o be_v convey_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n this_o for_o the_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n the_o possibility_n thereof_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o god_n omnipotence_n the_o actuality_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o law_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n go_v before_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o render_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v do_v necessary_o bring_v all_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a to_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o subject_n of_o voluminous_a dispute_n all_o man_n know_v how_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n that_o disbeleeve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v who_o they_o be_v that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o consequent_o they_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o their_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n because_o the_o dictate_v of_o several_a spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n yet_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n person_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o spirit_n be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n expect_v such_o light_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o dictate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o true_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o
by_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o word_n without_o it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o favour_n to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n than_o will_v it_o not_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n mean_n may_v be_v have_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v advance_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o of_o necessity_n import_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o truth_n without_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o other_o that_o either_o any_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a spirit_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o endowment_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o their_o own_o proceed_n when_o they_o use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o both_o why_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v pretend_v more_o they_o must_v show_v such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o beside_o that_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n at_o all_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v furnish_v either_o some_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o believer_n with_o revelation_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v christian_n to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n that_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o question_n where_o it_o be_v because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n upon_o such_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o intent_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o no_o other_o so_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o quality_n and_o intention_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n now_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o what_o ground_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n that_o shall_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahumetane_a and_o yet_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o moses_n or_o the_o alcoran_n from_o mahomet_n or_o not_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o we_o stand_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o stand_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v those_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n act_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o body_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n go_v before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n can_v be_v receive_v till_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o record_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o god_n than_o this_o assurance_n though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n go_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o new_a nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v any_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n faith_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n &_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o &_o though_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v show_v why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o believe_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o for_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v he_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o by_o believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n special_o not_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o determine_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o fire_n do_v wood_n to_o burn_v but_o sway_v by_o external_a motive_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o dispose_v to_o goodness_n for_o when_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o perfect_o wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n nothing_o hinder_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o who_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n scandalize_v this_o be_v resolve_v it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o matter_n question_v in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n many_o time_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o it_o contain_v now_o it_o contain_v many_o time_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a of_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o wherein_o it_o intend_v only_o to_o assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o another_o disposition_n of_o god_n will_v may_v appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o now_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o precept_n though_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o bind_v the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o s._n paul_n press_v so_o hard_a as_o i_o show_v afore_o such_o be_v his_o precept_n that_o woman_n be_v veil_v man_n bare_a when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o show_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o drench_a in_o baptism_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o institution_n signify_v and_o yet_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o where_n in_o use_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o church_n the_o
one_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o most_o populous_a for_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o no_o common_a reason_n can_v question_v but_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o christian_n of_o all_o those_o city_n can_v assemble_v together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o the_o several_a body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o shall_v constitute_v several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o several_a presbytery_n thereof_o constitute_v and_o regulate_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v those_o church_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n upon_o which_o particular_a city_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n you_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n government_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o sovereignty_n without_o limit_n but_o not_o more_o general_a than_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n derive_v from_o their_o design_n will_v evidence_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o impression_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o position_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greekish_a counsel_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o we_o may_v translate_v country_n bishop_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o city_n for_o if_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n have_v their_o several_a presbytery_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n be_v by_o consequent_a governor_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o respective_a church_n how_o be_v bishop_n constitute_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a village_n under_o any_o city_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o we_o have_v a_o church_n in_o a_o village_n or_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o which_o i_o make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o general_a must_v come_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o afterward_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o general_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o any_o rule_n general_a to_o those_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o divers_a for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o and_o from_o other_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a if_o some_o particular_a provision_n prove_v necessary_a some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n hold_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o particular_a here_o in_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v questionable_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n quote_v p._n 146._o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xi_o canon_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a the_o first_o clause_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ordination_n with_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o second_o clause_n it_o seem_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n deputy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v see_v before_o p._n 146._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o from_o whosoever_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n there_o quote_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ordain_v that_o in_o regard_n some_o village_n under_o some_o city_n of_o that_o province_n grow_v considerable_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a consist_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v maintain_v two_o several_a way_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o village_n first_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v tie_v up_o as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o city_n bishop_n than_o be_v they_o absolute_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n though_o in_o village_n and_o therefore_o less_o yet_o for_o their_o respective_a power_n and_o right_n the_o same_o with_o other_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o bishop_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o good_a village_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o destroy_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o city_n and_o church_n be_v original_o convertible_a but_o argue_v that_o village_n in_o some_o country_n have_v that_o privilege_n which_o in_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o city_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 53._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o prophecy_n and_o between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_o prophet_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v though_o the_o original_n thereof_o import_v only_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o but_o all_o prophet_n be_v not_o necessary_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v their_o commission_n to_o his_o people_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v such_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v after_o those_o who_o write_n we_o
under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n unless_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 115._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n signify_v the_o rank_n and_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o call_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o mention_v p._n 99_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v as_o circumlocution_n and_o description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o commissioner_n the_o evangelist_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n i_o 23_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n who_o name_n and_o office_n be_v respective_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v find_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 8_o stand_n in_o relation_n to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n mention_v afore_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wait_v upon_o they_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o specify_v it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bare_o minister_n as_o between_o execute_v the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n do_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o mention_v afore_o they_o be_v call_v bare_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o vii_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o constitute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o do_v that_o service_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v vii_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n council_n neocaesar_n can._n fourteen_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n augustine_n work_n q._n ci._n have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n their_o fellow_n presbyter_n add_v nunquid_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la condiaconos_fw-la suos_fw-la diceret_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la multo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la judicem_fw-la dicere_fw-la primicerium_fw-la will_v the_o apostle_n call_v deacon_n his_o fellow_n deacon_n sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v much_o inferior_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v a_o pronotary_n a_o judge_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o christian_a between_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o court_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n very_o ancient_o by_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n as_o also_o the_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n council_n eliber_n can._n xix_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o proceed_v original_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a because_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o people_n as_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v beyond_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o abolish_n the_o church_n also_o as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 129._o i_o prove_v chap._n v._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o they_o that_o lawful_o have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 136._o we_o have_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o send_v the_o chrism_n to_o all_o parish_n church_n from_o the_o mother_n church_n once_o a_o year_n by_o which_o ceremony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n trust_v his_o authority_n of_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o the_o respective_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o chrism_v be_v many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n to_o those_o church_n that_o use_v it_o beside_o in_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o dependence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o thus_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v p._n 106._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o instance_n there_o allege_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v many_o time_n admit_v those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a privilege_n then_o only_o to_o preach_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 113._o that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o stead_n because_o he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o east_n though_o in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v baptise_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o himself_o for_o of_o confirmation_n and_o ordain_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o xiii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ancyra_n p._n 141._o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v by_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lvi_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o come_v after_o that_o of_o ancyra_n and_o take_v order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o country_n bishop_n make_v any_o more_o provide_v further_a that_o those_o which_o be_v already_o constitute_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o latter_a canon_n establish_v leave_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o go_v afore_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o clause_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n and_o bishop_n
person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v now_o the_o state_n be_v it_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o assemble_v not_o from_o any_o state_n but_o immediate_o and_o original_o from_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o determine_v whatsoever_o shall_v become_v determinable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o true_o so_o long_o as_o by_o circumcision_n man_n become_v both_o member_n of_o a_o state_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o society_n as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o which_o hold_v not_o in_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o preserve_v state_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o sound_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o that_o assemble_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o society_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o state_n for_o all_o the_o time_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o constantine_n so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v subsist_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o allege_n their_o write_n to_o prove_v those_o right_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o state_n which_o be_v christian_a which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n how_o he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v know_v that_o such_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o often_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n appropriate_v the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o custom_n will_v give_v leave_n desire_v to_o observe_v though_o for_o the_o original_a signification_n i_o see_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o the_o divers_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v speak_v of_o christianity_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o to_o several_a purpose_n from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o though_o they_o can_v meet_v bodily_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o communicate_v bodily_a in_o this_o world_n when_o occasion_n be_v and_o actual_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o either_o bare_o one_o city_n or_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n province_n or_o nation_n because_o they_o so_o meet_v several_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o any_o because_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o one_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o assemble_v as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n general_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o defeat_v the_o production_n of_o this_o assumption_n in_o the_o particular_n specify_v and_o first_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o determine_v p._n 192._o i_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o come_v from_o this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o or_o infallible_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o proper_o be_v that_o only_a and_o all_o that_o which_o god_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o skilful_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n grant_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o because_o by_o they_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o propher_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n not_o only_o by_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o god_n people_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o commission_n contain_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v in_o charge_n any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fail_v his_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o it_o upon_o those_o promise_n whereby_o it_o subsi_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v it_o of_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v now_o that_o have_v determine_v a_o infallible_a power_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o author_n in_o consequence_n to_o his_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a state_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n see_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o the_o sovereign_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o allow_v not_o but_o though_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o admit_v this_o debate_n yet_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a both_o i_o condemn_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o it_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o christian_a emperor_n after_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o possession_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v unity_n though_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o well_o this_o right_n be_v not_o where_o establish_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v they_o not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o require_v deut._n xvii_o 14._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n which_o never_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o question_n be_v then_o not_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o bondage_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o a_o body_n politic_a such_o as_o they_o become_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o precept_n thereof_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v answerable_a further_o than_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n in_o it_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o malefactor_n idolater_n in_o particular_a these_o precept_n then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n he_o stand_v thereby_o countable_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v enforce_v by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whether_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o such_o and_o not_o only_o as_o particular_a person_n a_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o when_o he_o make_v a_o if_o of_o it_o apologet._n cap._n xxi_o si_fw-mi possent_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o caesares_fw-la christiani_n if_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o origen_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o a_o people_n which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n so_o he_o read_v it_o of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o x_o ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n viii_o &_o in_o psal_n xxxvi_o hom._n i._n seem_v to_o count_v this_o estate_n and_o condition_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o anabaptist_n be_v no_o more_o anabaptist_n in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o question_n leave_v about_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o civil_a society_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o shall_v maintain_v christianity_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o act_n to_o which_o it_o enable_v but_o always_o with_o that_o difference_n from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v express_v for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o can_v have_v in_o church_n matter_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o determine_v whereof_o shall_v become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o premise_v the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v to_o debate_n be_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n amount_v to_o a_o outlawry_n or_o banishment_n as_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o presume_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a by_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n from_o man_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a power_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o civil_a society_n but_o excommunication_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o term_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o publican_n be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o excommunicate_a exclude_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v among_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v prohibit_v &_o permit_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v reach_v no_o further_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v thereby_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a but_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o distinguish_v because_o all_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o order_n thereof_o baptize_v infant_n but_o may_v see_v a_o necessary_a ground_n so_o to_o distinguish_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a where_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v turn_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o command_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o may_v do_v to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o syriack_n true_o translate_v it_o command_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptise_v now_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o be_v after_o call_v christian_n such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o act_v xi_o 26._o those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n be_v his_o disciple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v
of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o great_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o precept_n and_o which_o power_n be_v void_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o not_o a_o expression_n manifest_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o eliakim_n son_n of_o hilkiah_n es_fw-ge xxii_o 23._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n apoc._n iii_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n under_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eliakim_n of_o the_o court_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o as_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o be_v that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v see_v practise_v under_o the_o apostle_n of_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n so_o s._n cyprian_n express_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v in_o baptise_v ep._n lxxiii_o and_o of_o penance_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 129._o of_o that_o short_a discourse_n for_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v he_o add_v immediate_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o by_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n first_o of_o inform_v the_o church_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v last_o of_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a society_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v till_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v presuppose_v a_o profession_n so_o that_o a_o instruction_n oblige_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o confident_o assure_v it_o to_o they_o which_o conform_v themselves_o in_o a_o word_n because_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o act_n that_o intitle_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n herewith_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o as_o if_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o be_v of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n than_o dare_v excommunicate_a publican_n that_o levy_v tax_n for_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o by_o their_o usage_n of_o publican_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o use_v the_o excommunicate_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o to_o give_v his_o church_n rule_n to_o last_o till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o jew_n then_o abhor_v the_o company_n not_o only_o of_o idolater_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o they_o abhor_v idol_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v they_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n they_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n where_o common_o they_o converse_v with_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o law_n profess_v one_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n yet_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n scandalize_v at_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o cornelius_n act_v xi_o 2._o these_o rule_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o of_o those_o heathen_a vice_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v and_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o here_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o take_v away_o offender_n of_o which_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n iii_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o if_o we_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n exposition_n which_o seem_v unquestionable_a for_o experience_n convince_v that_o most_o heretic_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v to_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 6._o save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 21._o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n divers_a time_n intimate_v in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o another_o place_n provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o miraculous_a grace_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n these_o particular_n which_o i_o huddle_n up_o together_o by_o the_o way_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o several_a argument_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o patent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v upon_o which_o patent_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o jew_n do_v with_o publican_n and_o gentile_n than_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o
our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v either_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o less_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a society_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v very_o learned_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o at_o home_n no_o man_n be_v to_o come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n but_o when_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n apart_o and_o have_v sustenance_n bring_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v past_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n john_n ix_o 35._o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o endure_v in_o their_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a he_o that_o in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v fall_v from_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clear_o ground_v upon_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o only_o one_o objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n lest_o if_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o before_o heathen_a court_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v at_o his_o people_n say_v see_v what_o peace_n and_o right_a there_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o lord_n here_o estate_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v a_o more_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a argument_n then_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v hitherto_o otherwise_o understand_v because_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a seat_n for_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o james_z ii_o 1._o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o oath_n cap._n ix_o where_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o court_n sit_v there_o but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n x._o 17._o xxiii_o 34._o mar._n xiii_o 9_o act_v xxii_o 19_o xxvi_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o that_o they_o use_v to_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o justice_n be_v execute_v wherefore_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o again_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o commit_v sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n by_o what_o law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n leu._n xix_o 15._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n sanedrin_n ca._n xxi_o that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a plead_v together_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a stand_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n but_o both_o sit_v or_o both_o stand_n which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o show_v favour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o person_n the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n by_o the_o blame_n s_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o for_o how_o shall_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o order_n before_o not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o express_v when_o from_o the_o particular_a he_o go_v to_o the_o general_a say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n giving_z thereby_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n xx._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o two_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o which_o not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contumacy_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o these_o nice_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o title_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o power_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o title_n as_o old_a as_o christianity_n and_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o same_o evidence_n it_o can_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o this_o possession_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v more_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o sentence_v civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o excommunication_n to_o enforce_v that_o sentence_n when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n all_o civil_a law_n will_v cease_v and_o all_o judicatories_n be_v resolve_v into_o one_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o inconvenience_n cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o forfeit_v to_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n
discourse_n p._n 16._o that_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o again_o act_v xvi_o 4._o as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n plant_v in_o those_o city_n as_o titus_n in_o every_o city_n so_o nice_a as_o this_o evidence_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o consider_v with_o their_o eye_n open_v it_o must_v appear_v that_o always_o every_o where_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n remain_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o any_o city_n make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v the_o model_n from_o which_o this_o form_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o pious_a &_o learned_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n publish_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o direct_v that_o epistle_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o observation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o city_n wherein_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v seven_o chief_a city_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o which_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o depend_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a mother_n city_n to_o which_o the_o country_n about_o they_o resort_v for_o justice_n for_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o seven_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o province_n where_o s._n paul_n first_o and_o after_o he_o s._n john_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o if_o more_o congregation_n but_o only_o seven_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o many_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o city_n in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o address_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o address_n beginning_n always_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o objection_n pretend_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_z for_o example_n many_o church_n constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o church_n be_v not_o convertible_a with_o city_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n but_o this_o objection_n both_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o draw_v after_o in_o a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o choke_v the_o opinion_n which_o it_o support_v for_o be_v not_o s._n john_n express_o command_v apoc._n i._n 11._o to_o write_v and_o send_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o the_o one_o letter_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o in_o these_o seven_o city_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o these_o mother_n church_n plant_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n because_o inferior_a city_n receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v now_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n draw_v after_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o several_a church_n in_o any_o city_n as_o rome_n ephesus_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n but_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o any_o province_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o a_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n in_o it_o for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n cilicia_n macedonia_n achaia_n galatia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n we_o find_v express_v mention_n upon_o several_a occasion_n act_n ix_o 31._o viii_o 5_o 40._o xv._o 41._o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o 2_o cor._n viii_o 2._o 1_o thessaly_n ii_o 14._o apoc._n i._n 11._o ii_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o iii_o 6_o 13_o 22._o though_o samaria_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o province_n of_o no_o great_a extent_n yet_o for_o example_n you_o have_v in_o that_o province_n the_o city_n whereof_o simon_n magus_n be_v call_v gittha_n say_v epiphan_n haer._n xxi_o now_o a_o village_n but_o in_o those_o day_n a_o city_n say_v he_o of_o which_o act_v viii_o 5._o and_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n not_o the_o city_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o caesarea_n which_o joseph_n show_v we_o be_v in_o that_o province_n xxi_o 7._o now_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v either_o scripture_n or_o any_o record_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o church_n be_v convertible_a with_o city_n for_o have_v there_o be_v many_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o example_n of_o parallel_a power_n and_o privilege_n make_v up_o one_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o new_a name_n can_v be_v give_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o calvin_n must_v not_o these_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o this_o dependence_n during_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o order_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o all_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n trouble_v by_o some_o that_o teach_v at_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o those_o church_n receive_v their_o christianity_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v xiii_o 1._o xv._o 1._o for_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n able_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n at_o antiochia_n paul_n especial_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o oppose_v his_o call_n as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o all_o that_o labour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n into_o the_o church_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o barnabas_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n who_o find_v christian_n there_o but_o make_v they_o a_o church_n by_o order_v their_o assembly_n act_n xi_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o bring_v saul_n into_o that_o service_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n act_n xiii_o 1._o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o saul_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o
rank_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o he_o show_v we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o xii_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 8_o 9_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n act_n xv._o 1._o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o passed_z during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o possible_a way_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v this_o difference_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n to_o his_o order_n even_o from_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o revelation_n to_o oppose_v he_o add_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o alone_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o apostle_n be_v trust_v to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o by_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n grant_v his_o revelation_n with_o that_o temper_n that_o as_o one_o prophet_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v to_o another_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v with_o it_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o which_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n endow_v with_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1._o must_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o dependence_n of_o church_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o no_o other_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o but_o by_o humane_a discretion_n of_o reasonable_a person_n beside_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v once_o resolve_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n act_v xvi_o 4._o because_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v local_a and_o not_o universal_a which_o have_v it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o controversy_n which_o we_o find_v be_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 1._o about_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v they_o material_o as_o god_n creature_n not_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o to_o gentile_a christian_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n but_o because_o the_o decree_n concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o therefore_o among_o those_o that_o depend_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n ordain_v the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n under_o himself_o ex._n xviii_o 24_o 25._o to_o himself_o god_n join_v afterward_o lxx_o person_n for_o his_o assistance_n num._n xi_o 16._o but_o these_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n but_o during_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o judge_n and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o who_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o consistory_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o by_o which_o law_n wheresoever_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v this_o consistory_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o all_o inferior_a city_n most_o man_n will_v marvel_n what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o most_o man_n have_v a_o prejudice_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n during_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o these_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o temporary_a to_o vanish_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o also_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o local_a and_o personal_a not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o temple_n or_o land_n of_o promise_n over_o any_o but_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o greekish_a empire_n and_o partly_o afore_o it_o judaisme_n subsist_v in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o subsist_v there_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o frequent_v also_o all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o law_n which_o give_v the_o consistory_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n upon_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o difference_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v such_o sentence_n this_o power_n be_v seldom_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o sovereign_n for_o at_o alexandria_n we_o understand_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consistory_n as_o also_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v the_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n writing_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o little_a chronicle_n which_o they_o call_v seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o many_o age_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o semach_n david_n sepher_n juchasin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o tit._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o coelicolis_fw-la that_o there_o continue_v a_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n for_o many_o age_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o epiphanius_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a and_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o damascus_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o benjamins_n itinerary_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 67._o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o part_n of_o assyria_n and_o media_n be_v to_o that_o in_o bagdat_fw-fr and_o without_o doubt_n that_o great_a body_n of_o jew_n disperse_v through_o egypt_n be_v to_o that_o at_o alexandria_n as_o for_o the_o law_n
it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n which_o such_o person_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v not_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o way_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o authority_n or_o illumination_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o public_a person_n of_o it_o last_o whether_o the_o arrow_n be_v not_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o it_o see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 2_o cor._n v._o 3_o 4_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v read_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o command_v by_o god_n but_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o epistle_n send_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v which_o we_o have_v act_v xv_o 23._o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o tie_v and_o let_v i_o put_v the_o case_n here_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v by_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o a_o epistle_n or_o otherwise_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n on_o purpose_n have_v make_v appearance_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o absent_a as_o present_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v divers_a 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v remember_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o by_o visible_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o evil_a angel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n with_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o 2_o cor._n x._o 2_o 8._o as_o that_o many_o be_v sick_a there_o because_o they_o abuse_v the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 30._o therefore_o if_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sentence_n also_o come_v here_o appear_v a_o necessary_a argument_n from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v neither_o do_v it_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v by_o express_a revelation_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o quality_n by_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n and_o so_o make_v a_o church_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v fourteen_o 22._o which_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v absolute_a because_o make_v their_o presbyter_n they_o must_v needs_o first_o make_v themselves_o church_n but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n without_o prejudice_n easy_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n they_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o people_n presbyter_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v yet_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o people_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o tim._n v._o 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o impose_v hand_n aught_o to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o impose_v because_o he_o sin_n impose_v amiss_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o liberal_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v with_o whole_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o the_o same_o corinthian_n with_o other_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o supply_v s._n paul_n phil._n two_o 25._o 30._o iv_o 20._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n whence_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v estate_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o this_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n and_o proper_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o from_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o this_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v ground_v law_n upon_o to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o it_o to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v the_o people_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o general_a when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o no_o water_n can_v ascend_v high_o than_o it_o descend_v afore_o so_o can_v no_o people_n have_v any_o further_a right_a and_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n then_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o their_o interest_n can_v be_v ground_v and_o acknowledge_v less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v more_o they_o must_v not_o require_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v
desire_v who_o have_v white_a robe_n grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o present_a justice_n which_o their_o prayer_n solicit_v be_v afterward_o describe_v stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o divine_a service_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o particular_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v deduce_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o compare_v apoc._n v._n 8._o vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 12_o 14._o viii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o unto_o that_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o court_n or_o consistory_n to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o angel_n about_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a attend_v by_o the_o angel_n mar._n xix_o 28._o luc._n xxii_o 30._o 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o apoc._n xx._n 4._o which_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o posture_n ps_n lxxxix_o 8._o dan._n vii_o 9_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o whole_a passage_n but_o also_o a_o confirfirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n all_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o fortify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o very_a chair_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o their_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n as_o say_v he_o be_v also_o the_o very_a original_n of_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 19_o add_v further_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n desire_v luc._n xi_o 43._o add_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25_o 30._o distinguish_a between_o the_o seat_n of_o private_a person_n and_o prophet_n which_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n expound_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n on_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o succession_n to_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o that_o posture_n with_o the_o priest_n sit_v about_o he_o as_o philo_z expound_v the_o text_n num._n xv._o 33._o mat._n xxiii_o 2._o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o only_o evidence_v to_o common_a sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o same_o which_o point_n that_o i_o may_v deduce_v with_o that_o care_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o require_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n first_o by_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v only_o to_o presbyter_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n so_o let_v the_o reason_n also_o once_o be_v agree_v upon_o why_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_z thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o belong_v only_o to_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o inferior_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n the_o presbyterian_o still_v their_o pastor_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lie_v elder_n seem_v to_o ground_v this_o right_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disoiple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n wherein_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v here_o never_o a_o word_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v any_o where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n they_o shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o equivalent_a be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o substitute_n the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o apostle_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v they_o in_o person_n with_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n be_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o commission_n appear_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v win_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n such_o title_n you_o shall_v find_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o substitute_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 5._o 2_o cor._n iii_o vi_o 4._o xi_o 23._o col._n i._n 23_o 25._o eph._n iii_o 7._o vi_o 21._o 1_o thess_n iii_o 2._o col._n iu._n 7._o i._o 7._o act_n i._o 17._o vi_o 4._o xx._n 24._o xxi_o 19_o but_o not_o where_o to_o presbyter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a qualify_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n choose_v and_o constitute_v to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v presbyter_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n style_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a include_v the_o less_o and_o because_o they_o have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n as_o presbyter_n in_o one_o but_o presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n because_o the_o great_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o less_o and_o because_o presbyter_n never_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o i_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v between_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o vnbeleever_n and_o instruct_v christian_n assembly_n in_o it_o we_o never_o find_v the_o former_a attribute_v to_o any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o find_v both_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o be_v such_o to_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o observe_v all_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o mar._n xvi_o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n act_v v._o 42._o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o those_o house_n where_o the_o christian_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o resort_v for_o that_o service_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o
we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v that_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o see_v the_o priest_n only_o eat_v the_o remain_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o remain_v of_o peace_n offering_n be_v eat_v also_o by_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n touch_v not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v right_a to_o touch_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o again_o because_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v levit._n iu._n 12_o 20._o vi_o 30._o xvi_o 21._o our_o lord_n suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o discourse_n propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v how_o christian_n participate_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o jew_n do_v not_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n which_o if_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v establish_v that_o strange_a prodigious_a conceit_n of_o repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrifice_a christ_n anew_o in_o every_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n through_o the_o veil_n to_o present_v to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n participate_v of_o in_o the_o eucharist_n always_o and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o eucharist_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o individual_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v here_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 343_o 373._o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n after_o they_o in_o all_o age_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v it_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n shall_v offer_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a powerful_a mean_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v our_o necessity_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v so_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n represent_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o xxiv_o presbyter_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o divine_a service_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n grant_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a present_v to_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n iu._n 8._o the_o xxiv_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v say_v to_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_v to_o god_n with_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n where_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n be_v call_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n vi_o 9_o viii_o 3_o 5._o but_o of_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v so_o apoc_n xi_o 2._o rise_v measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o for_o in_o a_o altar_n no_o man_n worship_n again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 18._o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o apoc_n xvi_o 7._o and_o i_o hear_v one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signification_n be_v expound_v in_o h._n stevens_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altarium_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la and_o in_o those_o of_o philoxenus_n sacrarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o latin_a of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o call_v the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o in_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n because_o not_o within_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o correspondence_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n regard_n be_v have_v chief_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n whereas_o other_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o judaisme_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o other_o religion_n never_o ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o though_o in_o this_o age_n where_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o restore_v the_o frequent_a celebration_n and_o communion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v indeed_o that_o continual_a preach_a be_v maintain_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o preach_v may_v preach_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v
general_o distinguishable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xiii_o 14_o 17._o sometime_o episcopi_fw-la 1_o tim._n ii_o 2._o tit._n i._n 5_o 7._o comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o to_o these_o the_o deacon_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v call_v ordo_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n second_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o man_n be_v by_o right_o qualify_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n how_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o s._n paul_n require_v both_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v for_o no_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n not_o from_o preach_v but_o from_o govern_v be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v those_o preacher_n who_o the_o presbytery_n make_v govern_v elder_n here_o follow_v a_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o only_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o their_o lay_n elder_n be_v ground_v with_o any_o appearance_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n honour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v maintenance_n s._n paul_n instruction_n suppose_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n settle_v in_o city_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o common_a stock_n at_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rise_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o first_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o those_o that_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a may_v find_v subsistence_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o honour_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o maintenance_n from_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luc._n ii_o 36._o and_o judith_n viii_o 5._o and_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o wait_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o list_n of_o they_o call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o church_n writer_n afterward_o canon_n which_o whosoever_o be_v enter_v into_o receive_v appointment_n from_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9_o 16._o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v no_o more_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v the_o office_n be_v more_o express_o distinguish_v then_o by_o the_o appointment_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n peter_n charge_v the_o presbyter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o from_o ephesus_n to_o foreign_a church_n on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o ordain_v some_o clergy_n man_n that_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o s._n peter_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o two_o member_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n widow_n and_o deaconess_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v widow_n a_o appointment_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o conceive_v that_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v a_o double_a appointment_n be_v tie_v to_o double_a attendance_n on_o the_o same_o service_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xli_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n because_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v secular_a man_n presbyter_n see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o same_o double_a appointment_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o that_o set_v up_o lay_v elder_n ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o receive_v otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v set_v they_o up_o by_o this_o scripture_n for_o that_o some_o presbyter_n shall_v labour_v in_o preach_v though_o all_o be_v require_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o preach_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o state_n when_o congregation_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o whole_a office_n rest_v in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n be_v any_o man_n so_o unsatiable_a of_o preach_v as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n unprovided_a of_o it_o unless_o all_o those_o preach_v at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o count_v they_o especial_o worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o it_o when_o and_o how_o timothy_n find_v it_o requisite_a must_v know_v that_o their_o maintenance_n must_v come_v hard_a from_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o last_o argument_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o name_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n may_v take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o than_o all_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o in_o that_o church_n then_o in_o all_o church_n i_o know_v many_o church_n writer_n be_v quote_v to_o prove_v lay_v elder_n for_o that_o also_o be_v grow_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n to_o load_v the_o margin_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o author_n in_o hope_n no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o because_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o find_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o instance_n myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o approve_v lay_v elder_n even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o that_o very_a discourse_n where_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v make_v for_o they_o only_o because_o i_o say_v then_o as_o now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o all_o presbyter_n
preach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v any_o reader_n have_v to_o presume_v that_o any_o of_o their_o dead_a witness_n make_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n than_o i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o stand_v to_o see_v myself_o allege_v point_v blank_a against_o the_o position_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v because_o forsooth_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o premise_n which_o i_o use_v stand_v not_o with_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a for_o the_o future_a if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v by_o any_o write_n of_o any_o christian_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o innovation_n any_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v not_o also_o qualify_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o morning_n though_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v that_o i_o say_v confident_o it_o will_v always_o be_v to_o morrow_n now_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o act_n we_o can_v show_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o which_o that_o order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a_o demand_n suitable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n wherein_o a_o order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o special_a act_n but_o extreme_o wide_a of_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v heretofore_o have_v we_o be_v tell_v all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o demand_v that_o the_o government_n in_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v though_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o though_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v beyond_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o respective_a church_n be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereas_o congregation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_a but_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o the_o common_a body_n of_o each_o church_n over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noetus_n at_o ephesus_n be_v express_o say_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n xlii_o num_fw-la i_o &_o ii_o haer._n lvii_o nu_fw-la i._o to_o have_v be_v do_v &_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o alexander_n bishop_n and_o arius_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v at_o a_o meeting_n and_o debate_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o those_o two_o report_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n ii_o cap._n penult_n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxix_o num_fw-la iii_o and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n v._o 19_o 20._o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o command_v such_o accusation_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o prove_v before_o timothy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o the_o competent_a censure_n to_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o s._n james_n first_o gives_z s._n paul_n audience_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o advise_v what_o course_n to_o take_v before_o the_o congregation_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n act_v xxi_o 18_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n when_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o epist_n xlvi_o placuit_fw-la contrahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la as_o also_o express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ii_o 47._o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistory_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v every_o week_n for_o compose_v all_o difference_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o my_o part_n the_o learned_a blondell_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o exact_a diligence_n to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o cunning_n will_v be_v in_o prove_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o which_o all_o common_a sense_n disavow_v for_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o he_o insi_v upon_o so_o much_o that_o as_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n relate_v eph._n iu._n 11._o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o course_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n though_o his_o conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n what_o will_v this_o enable_v he_o to_o infer_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o first_o place_n who_o know_v very_o well_o the_o gallant_a speech_n of_o valentinian_n record_v by_o ammianus_n lib._n xxvi_o to_o the_o very_a army_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o retract_v their_o choice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n before_o they_o have_v do_v it_o intimate_v that_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o promote_v the_o bishop_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o absolute_a power_n though_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o daily_a experience_n and_o to_o demand_v whether_o in_o those_o society_n or_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o stand_a council_n and_o a_o head_n thereof_o endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o negative_a the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o instruction_n address_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n i_o suppose_v oblige_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o thereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o instruction_n can_v have_v pass_v without_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o presbyter_n vote_n ordination_n may_v have_v be_v make_v without_o timothy_n they_o may_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o blame_n thereof_o lie_v on_o timothy_n score_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n make_v he_o liable_a so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o good_a so_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o church_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a but_o for_o the_o eminent_a power_n in_o they_o without_o
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o their_o own_o deacon_n before_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o some_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o whole_a function_n be_v then_o holy_a though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o when_o deacon_n be_v make_v reason_n enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v on_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o always_o on_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v first_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v daily_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n by_o this_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o deacon_n with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n who_o they_o serve_v that_o be_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o church_n on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v deacon_n absolute_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o deacon_n office_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v call_v deacon_n with_o addition_n signify_v who_o minister_n or_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 13._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v this_o step_n to_o be_v the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o it_o afore_o four_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n read_v lesson_n sing_v psalm_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n cap._n x._o which_o hold_v correspondent_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o apparitor_n of_o their_o consistory_n be_v also_o their_o deacon_n and_o minister_v divien_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o in_o their_o time_n such_o as_o prove_v capable_a may_v come_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o discharge_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o admit_v a_o difference_n between_o populus_fw-la and_o plebs_fw-la and_o require_v the_o chief_a rule_n to_o be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o senate_n and_o commons_o not_o of_o one_o part_n alone_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n call_v by_o tertullian_n oâ—do_n and_o plebs_fw-la in_o the_o term_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o preserve_v the_o respective_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v say_v they_o set_v two_o act_v i._o 23._o what_o they_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v then_o better_a christian_n then_o to_o abridge_v the_o apostle_n but_o proportionable_o they_o be_v always_o to_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o apostle_n that_o command_v it_o 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o that_o not_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mat._n xviii_o 18._o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 428_o you_o have_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la iii_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dispute_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o seven_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n then_o do_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n exod._n xii_o 2_o 25._o do_v moses_n disobey_v god_n in_o so_o do_v or_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n better_a than_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v he_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v for_o ignorance_n leu._n iu._n 13_o 14._o num._n xv._o 22_o 24._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o congregation_n offer_v maimoni_fw-la answer_n in_o the_o title_n of_o error_n cap._n xii_o &_o xiii_o that_o the_o great_a consistory_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o they_o occasion_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o teach_v that_o be_v interpret_n it_o erroneous_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o manslayer_n num._n xxxv_o 35_o 36._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o presence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o manslayer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o not_o as_o you_o read_v joshua_n xx._n 4_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v that_o which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n be_v act_v by_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o ordination_n act_n i._n 23._o vi_o 3_o 6._o excommunication_n mat._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o counsel_n act_n xv._o 4_o 27._o other_o act_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a blondell_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n publish_v of_o late_a and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a
the_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n xviii_o 12._o that_o the_o munday_n and_o thursdays_n be_v then_o and_o before_o then_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o like_a do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n ordain_v in_o esther_n time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n in_o judas_n maccabcus_fw-la he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n zac._n xii_o 12_o 13_o 14._o you_o have_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n record_v by_o maimont_n in_o the_o title_n of_o mourner_n cap._n ix_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o begin_v before_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o funeral_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o require_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o derogate_v from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n levit._fw-la x._o 6._o xxi_o 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n in_o force_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n though_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o mistake_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v by_o god_n when_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o they_o as_o true_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o as_o divine_a the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v they_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 2._o be_v record_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o force_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mention_v as_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o determine_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n this_o difference_n indeed_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v mention_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o of_o the_o old_a can_v be_v say_v for_o though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o those_o prophet_n endow_v with_o such_o trust_n that_o if_o they_o command_v to_o dispense_v with_o any_o of_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n command_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o mount_n carmell_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xvii_o 4._o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o because_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n might_n by_o another_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o certain_a that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o law_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consistory_n whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n persecute_v and_o our_o lord_n at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o see_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o such_o act_n of_o government_n as_o give_v those_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o see_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a this_o power_n and_o this_o right_a be_v manifest_o settle_v upon_o the_o consistory_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o consistory_n sit_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n doubtful_a in_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o a_o law_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v by_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o write_a law_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o right_a our_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o prophet_n have_v right_a to_o reprove_v even_o the_o public_a government_n where_o it_o be_v amiss_o establish_v as_o ready_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o have_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v either_o limb_n and_o member_n or_o appendence_n of_o the_o consistory_n who_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n have_v first_o agree_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n aforenamed_a and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o all_o common_a sense_n must_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n be_v the_o production_n of_o this_o right_a and_o power_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o consistory_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o unity_n by_o show_v they_o what_o to_o stand_v to_o when_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o which_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o god_n law_n the_o law_n remain_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o power_n which_o itself_o appoint_v and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n constitution_n compile_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v teach_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n though_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o change_v in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n they_o can_v continue_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v then_o in_o force_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n mention_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o writing_n and_o be_v all_o manifest_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o consistory_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o unwritten_a law_n but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o do_v at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o renounce_v the_o talmud_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v karaim_n that_o be_v scripturaries_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n then_o neither_o talmudist_n nor_o scripturaries_n now_o do_v or_o do_v make_v question_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o which_o grow_v questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n when_o as_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o those_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o both_o body_n respective_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o draw_v they_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o result_v and_o production_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o end_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n by_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n necessary_o take_v place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v the_o difference_n
between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n this_o power_n take_v place_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n save_v the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o belong_v to_o christianity_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o concern_v immediate_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v further_a to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n the_o second_o concern_v indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n as_o contain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediate_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n blameless_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v nevertheless_o endow_v with_o all_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o discreet_a christian_a can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a all_o thing_n therefore_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n be_v so_o reveal_v or_o rather_o so_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o number_n but_o by_o show_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v to_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o only_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o require_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o what_o can_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o person_n command_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o his_o apostle_n how_o do_v they_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o rest_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o never_o enact_v any_o thing_n till_o a_o revelation_n come_v on_o purpose_n from_o god_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n ridiculous_a to_o common_a sense_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o call_v counsel_n advise_v with_o doctor_n debate_n with_o one_o another_o to_o find_v what_o may_v true_o be_v say_v or_o useful_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 1_o to_o debate_v in_o a_o full_a meeting_n with_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o question_v i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n or_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o he_o please_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o confidence_n of_o any_o revelation_n promise_v they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o habitual_a understanding_n which_o as_o well_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v proportionable_a to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o i_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o council_n have_v a_o present_a inspiration_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o decree_n there_o enact_v shall_v be_v make_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v revelation_n to_o his_o prophet_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o synagogue_n as_o at_o the_o send_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o 30._o at_o josaphats_n fast_a 2_o chron._n xviii_o 14._o at_o saint_n john_n ordination_n whereof_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act_n xx._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o take_v it_o that_o some_o such_o revelation_n be_v intimate_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o see_v the_o message_n send_v the_o church_n assemble_v the_o cause_n debate_v without_o assurance_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n to_o be_v make_v whereof_o no_o prophet_n have_v assurance_n till_o it_o come_v we_o see_v they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o habitual_a ability_n give_v they_o to_o discharge_v it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o reason_n serve_v to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o because_o the_o constitution_n in_o force_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o particular_a extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o second_o because_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o in_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o three_o from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o have_v dispute_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n be_v to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o custom_n be_v available_a to_o create_v right_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o civil_a society_n than_o authority_n much_o more_o without_o which_o either_o prescribe_v or_o allow_v neither_o that_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n specify_v nor_o any_o other_o can_v take_v place_n and_o a_o four_o from_o that_o observation_n so_o advance_v and_o improve_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n beside_o the_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o or_o at_o least_o most_o a_o end_n draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a not_o by_o revelation_n but_o by_o humane_a discourse_n but_o the_o force_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o less_o measure_n five_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o those_o consistory_n do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v
that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n six_o the_o same_o follow_v from_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n for_o if_o congregation_n be_v make_v independent_a that_o no_o christian_n may_v receive_v law_n from_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v prove_v that_o congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n seven_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o great_a volume_n of_o lawful_a canonical_a decree_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o to_o all_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o maleficiate_v with_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o this_o power_n though_o not_o always_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o by_o which_o christianity_n itself_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o last_o can_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n say_v that_o no_o public_a act_n be_v do_v among_o they_o without_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n of_o all_o as_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n for_o among_o all_o man_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v why_o depart_v they_o from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o those_o that_o place_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o congregation_n can_v avoid_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o other_o man_n act_n why_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v once_o for_o all_o by_o such_o general_a act_n as_o law_n be_v which_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o person_n capable_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o member_n of_o congregation_n can_v be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o force_n when_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o they_o in_o unity_n whereas_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tend_v to_o create_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o person_n and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o will-worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a constitution_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a that_o sin_n i_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n as_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n opposite_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n understand_v religion_n to_o be_v all_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_a all_o the_o superstition_n of_o judaisme_n and_o mahumetism_n be_v will-worship_n for_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v nor_o willing_a to_o render_v that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v because_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o inclination_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a commutation_n he_o tender_v god_fw-we something_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n have_v condemnation_n both_o for_o neglect_v to_o tender_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o for_o dishonour_v god_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o his_o invention_n to_o wink_v at_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o god_n law_n enable_v to_o make_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n as_o indeed_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n because_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n among_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o exceed_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n but_o in_o observe_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o according_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o rule_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o visible_o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o because_o humane_a constitution_n may_v be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v any_o or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o abhor_v as_o well_o as_o in_o observe_v humane_a constitution_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o may_v for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o consist_v no_o more_o in_o not_o do_v then_o in_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o not_o observe_v in_o refuse_v in_o oppose_v in_o destroy_v humane_a constitution_n regulate_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a christian_a by_o forbear_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o not_o to_o forbear_v see_v he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o violate_v unity_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o may_v forbear_v it_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o express_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o indetermination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o order_n and_o unity_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o difference_n and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o pretend_v further_o to_o advance_v and_o improve_v devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n ca._n ix_o it_o seem_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v such_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o another_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v when_o it_o come_v in_o difference_n which_o be_v not_o to_o qualify_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o to_o determine_v that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o such_o act_n produce_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o charity_n oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o store_n of_o example_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o significative_a ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v make_v for_o
judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o attendance_n upon_o this_o entertainment_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o attendance_n at_o table_n act_n vi_o 1_o â—_o now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o those_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o pay_v tithe_n that_o offer_v all_o their_o estate_n at_o corinth_n i_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o this_o course_n be_v not_o frequent_v every_o day_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o probable_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o upon_o that_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v at_o troas_n act_n xx._n 7._o or_o perhaps_o upon_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o to_o have_v do_v always_o every_o where_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v destroy_v civil_a society_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o preserve_v but_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o secular_a law_n enable_v they_o not_o to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o their_o tithe_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o can_v any_o live_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n if_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n have_v not_o inform_v they_o that_o christianity_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o contribution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n disperse_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o parthian_a empire_n not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o same_o wont_a to_o make_v a_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o send_v their_o oblation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v up_o and_o down_o in_o josephus_n beside_o philo_n and_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o imitation_n hereof_o contribute_v their_o oblation_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o by_o all_o those_o passage_n appear_v which_o mention_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xii_o 25._o rom._n xv._o 26._o 2_o cor._n viii_o ix_o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o gal._n ii_o 10._o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o open_o profess_v themselves_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n again_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o right_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o passage_n handle_v afore_o of_o heb._n xiii_o 8-14_a pursue_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o he_o then_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v call_v usual_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o that_o place_n that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a live_v in_o common_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o course_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o succeed_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o person_n that_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v therefore_o this_o obligation_n cease_v not_o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iv_o 11_o in_o which_o few_o or_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o to_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o premise_n it_o seem_v so_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o to_o let_v they_o go_v any_o long_o without_o notice_n he_o have_v make_v say_v s._n paul_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o put_v together_o by_o the_o furnish_n of_o every_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o work_a proportionable_a in_o every_o part_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o wax_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n here_o you_o be_v to_o mark_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n to_o furnish_v any_o man_n maintenance_n as_o mat._n xxv_o 44._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 18._o heb._n vi_o 10._o luc._n viii_o 2._o 1_o pet._n iu._n 10._o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o almost_o always_o with_o some_o addition_n discover_v the_o metaphor_n by_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o service_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n act_v vi_o 6._o 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o iii_o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v here_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o mistake_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n governor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compact_v and_o hold_v together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v build_v up_o to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o christianity_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v require_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v frequent_o to_o assemble_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a furnish_v every_o member_n proportionable_o to_o his_o want_n come_v by_o christ_n to_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n this_o sense_n the_o parallel_a place_n of_o rom._n xii_o 4_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n iu._n 4._o necessary_o argue_v where_o have_v speech_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o apostle_n express_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o one_o spiritual_a of_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n the_o other_o corporal_a of_o mean_n to_o support_v the_o church_n in_o hold_v their_o assembly_n for_o as_o those_o that_o want_v can_v balk_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o attend_v upon_o divine_a service_n unless_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o more_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o same_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o support_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o example_n they_o that_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n
by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aureliane_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n vii_o 30._o for_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o support_n whereof_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o deposition_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n from_o he_o that_o by_o such_o authority_n be_v depose_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o i_o say_v that_o in_o christian_a state_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o sovereign_n because_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o execution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v make_v void_a otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n which_o may_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o a_o jurisdiction_n not_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o considerable_a difficulty_n make_v the_o first_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o sovereign_n ormore_n general_o thus_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v then_o interpose_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o second_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o power_n may_v take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n for_o if_o in_o any_o why_o not_o in_o all_o and_o if_o in_o all_o where_o shall_v the_o secular_a power_n become_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v any_o state_n to_o the_o first_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o so_o far_o as_o excommunication_n concern_v bare_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n any_o person_n capable_a of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v because_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o other_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o effect_n void_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o temporal_a force_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v or_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o these_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a thus_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v then_o between_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o the_o less_o as_o some_o do_v who_o conclude_v that_o the_o sovereign_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a but_o to_o the_o less_o for_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n abstinence_n from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o permanent_a but_o a_o transient_a estate_n under_o which_o whosoever_o come_v if_o he_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n become_v contumacious_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o last_o sentence_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o penitence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n then_o fresh_a from_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o empire_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v he_o any_o less_o obedience_n for_o not_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n teach_v his_o people_n also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o christian_n always_o be_v to_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o persecutor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o it_o cease_v in_o such_o relation_n for_o example_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o therefore_o presuppose_v and_o so_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o presuppose_v so_o it_o enforce_v and_o not_o overthrow_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o proceed_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n mention_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a renounce_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n now_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n such_o as_o be_v treaty_n and_o alliance_n with_o foreign_a state_n reason_n of_o government_n at_o home_n in_o jurisdiction_n give_v law_n and_o command_v of_o state_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_o bad_a or_o good_a but_o may_v be_v the_o subject_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n when_o governor_n forsake_v and_o when_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o christianity_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o always_o wherefore_o for_o particular_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o for_o which_o private_a person_n be_v liable_a when_o they_o become_v notorious_a prince_n also_o and_o public_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o public_a government_n the_o reason_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v know_v the_o kind_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a exrent_n be_v capable_a of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n that_o engage_v the_o church_n in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o by_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o themselves_o some_o interest_n in_o public_a affair_n which_o christianity_n general_o deny_v to_o be_v due_a and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o make_v public_a affair_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o worse_a yet_o see_v christianity_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o decay_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n by_o some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o here_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v cause_n of_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v oversee_v upon_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v proceed_v for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n end_v within_o the_o church_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n this_o will_v not_o hinder_v christian_n to_o plead_v before_o christian_n and_o therefore_o will_v hinder_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a state_n as_o cease_v so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n become_v christian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o audience_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n succeed_v the_o same_o limit_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v most_o upon_o consideration_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n but_o matrimonial_a cause_n seem_v to_o i_o necessary_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o cognisance_n because_o of_o that_o particular_a disposition_n which_o our_o lord_n
church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v here_o p._n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o pure_a when_o this_o legal_a presumption_n be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a which_o i_o say_v p._n 30._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n exercise_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o lawful_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n mean_v mat._n xviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ground_v a_o general_a commission_n correspondent_a to_o the_o power_n in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o positive_a precept_n not_o command_v because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o good_a because_o it_o be_v command_v which_o where_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n establish_v deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v declare_v by_o authority_n derive_v from_o thence_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n subsist_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o private_a person_n as_o you_o see_v here_o p._n 158._o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o transgression_n by_o the_o consistory_n decide_v amiss_o and_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o matter_n of_o positive_a right_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o than_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o be_v that_o bind_v or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v so_o determine_v unless_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o legislative_a power_n which_o i_o challenge_v for_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n from_o p._n 170._o and_o concern_v only_o those_o positive_a precept_n which_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o good_a the_o obligation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n this_o power_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o borrow_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v thing_n or_o case_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v for_o of_o every_o case_n questionable_a in_o point_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a authority_n give_v to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o shall_v always_o please_v god_n in_o all_o action_n but_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o person_n towards_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o there_o be_v authority_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a this_o interpretation_n be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v afore_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o erastus_n his_o sense_n that_o thereby_o our_o lord_n give_v leave_v to_o sue_v such_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o consistory_n for_o this_o plain_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n not_o matter_n of_o office_n see_v it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a so_o to_o understand_v our_o lord_n as_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v sue_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n then_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n but_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o office_n beside_o this_o interpretation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o interpretation_n which_o here_o be_v advance_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o no_o less_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v tend_v to_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o lose_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o bind_v to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o erastus_n that_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o spend_v word_n in_o destroy_v it_o only_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plead_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v afore_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o erastus_n as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n touch_v p._n 43._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n of_o it_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a to_o resume_v the_o distinction_n make_v afore_o and_o upon_o it_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a argument_n against_o both_o which_o shall_v be_v this_o either_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n before_o constantine_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o primitive_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o late_a assertion_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v first_o a_o privilege_n or_o a_o precept_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n second_o a_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n constitute_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o can_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o constitute_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o subsist_v only_o till_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n receive_v christianity_n then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o state_n be_v become_v christian_a which_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o subsist_v till_o constantine_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a right_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o
then_o common_a presbyter_n chap._n iii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a reason_n that_o here_o be_v render_v p._n 91._o why_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la under_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v since_o distinct_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o amalarius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n produce_v by_o salmasius_n in_o apparatu_fw-la quia_fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n decedentibus_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praeessent_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la illis_fw-la primis_fw-la exaequari_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la neque_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la par_fw-fr illis_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la videbantur_fw-la grave_n illis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la hique_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la iidem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o i_o insist_v upon_o for_o say_v he_o because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n decease_a those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v over_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_v to_o those_o first_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o miracle_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n hereupon_o they_o divide_v the_o name_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o full_a right_n i_o marvel_v what_o pleasure_n salmasius_n have_v to_o allege_v this_o passage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v be_v enough_o alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n second_o he_o answer_v all_o s._n hieromes_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v another_o reason_n even_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o last_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o their_o church_n plenissimè_fw-la in_o the_o full_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n but_o especial_o ordination_n be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o with_o this_o reason_n agree_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o be_v call_v apostle_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v bear_v though_o former_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o seem_v difficult_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o the_o opinion_n which_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o strong_a there_o etsi_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v in_fw-la multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la hieronyme_n presbyter_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la let_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v enforce_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o stiff_o s._n hierome_n have_v argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o term_n of_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v not_o to_o cross_v s._n hierome_n in_o it_o have_v other_o difference_n with_o he_o afore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o to_o use_v therefore_o that_o civility_n which_o his_o meekness_n prompt_v he_o to_o condescend_v to_o s._n hierome_n with_o he_o grant_v his_o premise_n neither_o refuse_v nor_o admit_v the_o consequence_n say_v though_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n where_o by_o name_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n he_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o here_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v grant_v s._n hieromes_n consequence_n and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o condescension_n of_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o personal_a consideration_n but_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n here_o premise_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o church_n be_v very_o proper_o compare_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o to_o the_o state_n of_o greekish_a commonalty_n the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o as_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n call_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n pauperem_fw-la senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v visible_a though_o not_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o pope_n pius_n who_o perhaps_o comprise_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o a_o senate_n yet_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o origen_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n above_o his_o council_n in_o all_o commonalty_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o congregation_n come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o a_o great_a flock_n assign_v to_o some_o presbyter_n then_o to_o bishop_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n to_o do_v all_o office_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o those_o bishop_n do_v save_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n church_n whereas_o those_o bishop_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordination_n within_o their_o own_o church_n which_o presbyter_n never_o can_v do_v what_o hinder_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v not_o s._n augustine_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o name_v himself_o but_o for_o a_o instance_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a city_n to_o be_v less_o then_o s._n hierome_n but_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o some_o priest_n even_o for_o his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o counsel_n especial_o the_o most_o general_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o valuable_a reason_n intimate_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o province_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o those_o counsel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n a_o few_o bishop_n be_v many_o time_n admit_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o
province_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o conclude_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v considerable_a according_a to_o the_o province_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a not_o only_o every_o man_n rank_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n nothing_o hinder_v a_o presbyter_n of_o some_o chief_a church_n to_o be_v of_o more_o consideration_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n of_o some_o mean_a church_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n shall_v pass_v indifferent_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o this_o consideration_n answer_v in_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o chief_a church_n enjoy_v inswaying_a the_o determination_n of_o those_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o concur_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o have_v serve_v to_o take_v off_o part_n of_o s._n hieromes_n displeasure_n against_o bishop_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n which_o their_o deacon_n have_v by_o their_o mean_n above_o presbyter_n which_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o degree_n in_o general_a think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o deacon_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o above_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o deacon_n of_o a_o chief_a church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o small_a country_n parish_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rank_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v steven_n or_o philip_n titus_n or_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o be_v proper_o their_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o assist_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v to_o be_v mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n titus_n or_o timothy_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n where_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v p._n 92._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o vii_o church_n apoc._n two_o &_o iii_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o proper_a metaphor_n to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o word_n be_v no_o collective_a nor_o any_o construction_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o collective_a in_o all_o that_o epistle_n i_o add_v here_o the_o comparison_n of_o two_o passage_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o what_o reason_n and_o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o and_z by_o consequence_n who_o those_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n ii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v for_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n purpose_n to_o command_v that_o only_a titus_n avoid_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v heretic_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o great_a effect_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n both_o titus_n be_v enable_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o they_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpus_n wherein_o after_o such_o advice_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o polycarpus_n without_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o he_o to_o another_o person_n he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v his_o people_n with_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v most_o requisite_a which_o feem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o count_v that_o epistle_n counterfeit_v and_o none_o of_o ignatius_n his_o own_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v to_o think_v so_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o character_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o apostolical_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o ignatius_n but_o also_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o vii_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o involve_v both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o same_o praise_n reproof_n advice_n and_o exhortation_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o because_o both_o send_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o laodicean_n coloss_n iv_o 15._o and_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n eusebius_n say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o if_o the_o instruction_n concern_v the_o people_n be_v address_v to_o titus_n and_o polycarp_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o eminence_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o effect_n among_o their_o people_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o vii_o church_n be_v a_o style_n apt_a to_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a authority_n over_o other_o but_o never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o person_n much_o less_o with_o parallel_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o read_v of_o apoc._n vi_o 10._o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v pour_v out_o and_z the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n under_o the_o altar_n against_o this_o apprehension_n i_o allege_v p._n 95._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o vision_n correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n of_o church_n where_o the_o communion_n table_n call_v also_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v upon_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o compass_n which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v enclose_v for_o though_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o priest_n the_o xxiv_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o people_n prayer_n as_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o the_o incense_n apoc._n v._n 8._o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n put_v incense_n upon_o his_o censer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n viii_o 3._o therefore_o his_o fire_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o without_o the_o veil_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v can_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n enforce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n which_o first_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o have_v long_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o satisfy_v apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o describe_v stand_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n that_o be_v give_v they_o afore_o apoc._n vii_o 9_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v see_v lie_v
in_o egypt_n beside_o that_o of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v p._n 142_o 143._o stand_n more_o probable_a by_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n epistle_n relate_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapin_n colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la illic_fw-la archisynagogus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la samarites_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la non_fw-la aruspex_fw-la non_fw-la aliptes_fw-la here_o he_o name_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o resort_v thither_o from_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o contentious_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la may_v then_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n in_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o valentine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valentinian_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o because_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o whereof_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n adversus_fw-la valentin_n cap._n iu._n unless_o we_o suppose_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o tertullian_n probable_o will_v have_v express_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o place_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n mention_v p._n 156._o may_v thus_o appear_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o appoint_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o join_v together_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n num._n xi_o 16._o deut._n i._n 15_o 16._o these_o officer_n the_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a doctores_fw-la for_o what_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o man_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o import_v appparitores_fw-la synagogae_fw-la which_o maimoni_n describe_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v he_o say_v be_v execute_v by_o these_o he_o report_v also_o a_o old_a say_n of_o their_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n son_n will_v not_o ride_v circuit_n as_o their_o father_n do_v be_v because_o they_o will_v inflame_v the_o fee_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o minister_n or_o apparitor_n and_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n and_o buxtorfe_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d report_v another_o of_o their_o say_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wise_a be_v embase_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o apparitor_n and_o apparitor_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n so_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o doctor_n but_o above_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n by_o this_o account_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v every_o where_o schoolmaster_n appoint_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o he_o write_v there_o at_o large_a cap._n iii_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a mean_v by_o doctores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 25._o who_o will_v have_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o call_v doctor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o lxx_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o take_v tithe_n at_o the_o barn_n door_n and_o the_o simeonites_n to_o teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v s._n hierome_n tradit_fw-la heb._n in_o genesin_n jarchi_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o shall_v any_o language_n be_v all_o find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n yet_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v contract_n as_o coloss_n ii_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o their_o name_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o write_v contract_n that_o be_v clerk_n or_o notary_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o many_o argument_n have_v be_v declare_v then_o the_o apparitor_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deacon_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n make_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n of_o synagogue_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o still_o the_o service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o still_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o iii_o chapter_n i_o must_v add_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o learned_a blondell_n have_v late_o add_v to_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la patestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a to_o derive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o lay_v elder_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o that_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n matter_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o cry_v aloud_o victory_n as_o quit_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o bring_n of_o lay_v elder_n into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o defend_v and_o be_v hitherto_o maintain_v among_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o only_a text_n of_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v abandon_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o purpose_n he_o argue_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o here_o i_o have_v advance_v p._n 123._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v maintenance_n be_v thereby_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o blondell_n do_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o that_o have_v so_o ingenuous_o yield_v we_o the_o fort_n i_o do_v avow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o confusion_n appear_v so_o endless_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o must_v needs_o arise_v in_o church_n matter_n by_o acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o and_o expect_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o delegate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o choose_v by_o they_o to_o concur_v in_o
all_o that_o act_n upon_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o proceed_n disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o state_n notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o all_o state_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o procure_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n determine_v more_o strict_o than_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a state_n do_v or_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o wherefore_o if_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o civil_a power_n then_o must_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v be_v measure_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a justice_n which_o preserve_v the_o same_o may_v suggest_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o intitle_v any_o man_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o promotion_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o appointment_n thereof_o presuppose_v some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n render_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o regulate_v all_o controversy_n of_o christianity_n not_o according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o though_o it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v that_o secular_a person_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a in_o christianity_n than_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v presume_v it_o so_o soon_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enable_v nor_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o his_o profession_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o moral_a matter_n what_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o impossible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_v and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_a end_n of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o advance_v it_o be_v more_o conducible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o engage_v by_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o bare_o christian_n as_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n which_o the_o determination_n must_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o must_v become_v thereby_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v it_o as_o suppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v insoluble_a so_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v premise_v it_o cease_v for_o see_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o can_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o christian_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o counsel_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o lawful_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v advance_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o this_o power_n be_v abuse_v then_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n right_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o attempt_n but_o the_o church_n neither_o right_n to_o god_n nor_o power_n to_o the_o world_n of_o resist_v they_o though_o their_o power_n be_v ill_o use_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v question_v to_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v as_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o allow_v or_o void_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n the_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissent_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o own_o or_o not_o for_o that_o this_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o as_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n as_o manifest_v whereas_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o pastor_n for_o i_o have_v often_o show_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o dissent_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n if_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o and_o true_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n act_n fourteen_o 4_o 13._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o send_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1_o i_o count_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o will_v bear_v it_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o otherwise_o barnabas_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n i._n 1._o though_o acknowledge_v first_o as_o to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 9_o but_o i_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o choose_v pastor_n it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o this_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v act_v xiii_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n i_o have_v show_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v receive_v which_o power_n be_v sufficient_o abuse_v among_o they_o i_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n give_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o 1_o john_n iu._n 1_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o
the_o begin_n of_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n erat_fw-la autem_fw-la populi_fw-la gratia_fw-la discernere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o prophetarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la refer_v deberet_fw-la quos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bone_fw-la nummularius_fw-la reprobare_fw-la now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o like_o a_o good_a banker_n to_o refuse_v and_o i_o have_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n contain_v exposition_n of_o divers_a greek_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discern_v of_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v the_o distinguish_n between_o those_o that_o prophesy_v true_o and_o false_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n relate_v of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o must_v therefore_o needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o christian_a state_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o elect_v pastor_n because_o christian_a church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v who_o not_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o one_o thing_n to_o elect_v another_o to_o discern_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v so_o a_o christian_a state_n be_v now_o far_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n available_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o this_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n after_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o by_o the_o particular_n here_o declare_v from_o p._n 225._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n except_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n the_o gospel_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o enforce_a god_n law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o right_n be_v as_o much_o estate_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o people_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o power_n of_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o moses_n call_v they_o exod._n xix_o 6._o because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a import_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o onkelus_n translate_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o new_a testament_n apoc._n i._n 6._o v._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o certain_o it_o enforce_v not_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n because_o redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v a_o people_n lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o priest_n because_o redeem_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o estate_n under_o the_o figure_n whereof_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o still_o expect_v under_o their_o messiah_n es_fw-ge lxi_o 6._o though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o their_o priest_n appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o elder_n hand_n num._n viii_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o josuah_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n num._n xxvii_o 21._o it_o be_v express_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o declare_v as_o you_o see_v by_o deut._n xxxiii_o 8._o and_o josuah_n to_o consult_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n before_o they_o have_v king_n be_v as_o josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n because_o he_o by_o his_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n prescribe_v how_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a affair_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o judge_n when_o he_o please_v which_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a appointment_n be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o who_o they_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o of_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o judge_n have_v it_o during_o their_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n cast_v off_o god_n jud._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o embrace_v the_o judge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v god_n by_o refuse_v samuel_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v of_o right_a in_o the_o judge_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n xvii_o 7._o as_o also_o xviii_o 1._o xix_o 1._o xxi_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v jud._n ii_o 17._o because_o as_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o recall_v the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n p._n 241._o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v bless_v the_o marriage_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n always_o practise_v afterward_o in_o bless_v marriage_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v may_v declare_v thereby_o a_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v chap._n v._n see_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v p._n 255._o that_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o authorize_v by_o his_o religion_n to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n his_o civil_a obedience_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o same_o be_v thereby_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v think_v requisite_a here_o to_o resolve_v two_o case_n that_o may_v be_v put_v in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o force_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n man_n may_v become_v liable_a by_o exercise_v their_o religion_n not_o be_v express_o permit_v by_o the_o state_n to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o first_o my_o answer_n be_v resolute_o affirmative_a for_o see_v that_o christianity_n enjoin_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v oblige_v any_o christian_n to_o defame_v or_o blaspheme_v any_o contrary_a religion_n see_v that_o must_v needs_o redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v the_o public_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o all_o irreverence_n of_o who_o upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o arm_n of_o government_n and_o thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o a_o stranger_n act_v xix_o 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n nor_o
to_o come_v within_o the_o age_n of_o man_n then_o live_v perhaps_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o imagine_v when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxv_o 3._o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o truth_n further_o reveal_v tell_v they_o this_o must_v not_o be_v till_o a_o departure_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o do_v indeed_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o their_o imaginary_a idol_n god_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n who_o they_o will_v and_o be_v themselves_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n so_o much_o more_o devout_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 5._o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o temple_n build_v to_o he_o thenceforth_o they_o think_v his_o deity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n thereby_o consecrate_v in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a emperor_n as_o of_o one_o person_n as_o dantel_n &_o s._n john_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n of_o chaldean_a persian_a grecian_a or_o roman_a emperor_n a_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v all_o temple_n build_v they_o and_o their_o statue_n place_v in_o those_o temple_n as_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o same_o so_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o understand_v of_o caligula_n who_o will_v have_v place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o epistle_n write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o insoluble_a difficulty_n cease_v which_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o caligula_n which_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o xv_o of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caligula_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o xi_o year_n whatsoever_o pass_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o between_o the_o death_n of_o caligula_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o s._n john_n see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o his_o revelation_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o persecute_v his_o church_n even_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n paul_n prophecy_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 8_o 9_o represent_v in_o one_o person_n as_o before_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o now_o the_o succession_n of_o magician_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_n who_o satan_n employ_v to_o disguise_n interpret_v and_o maintain_v heathenism_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n simon_n magus_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v inprimis_fw-la of_o the_o list_n together_o with_o much_o of_o the_o fry_n of_o his_o gnostic_n who_o though_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n with_o their_o magic_n occasion_v the_o persecution_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o compound_v a_o false_a out_o of_o it_o and_o heathenism_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v of_o this_o body_n who_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o support_v heathenism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o pagan_n oppose_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tacitus_n and_o hieracles_n his_o book_n to_o that_o purpose_n refute_v by_o eusebius_n after_o he_o come_v all_o those_o pythagorean_n or_o platonic_a philosopher_n who_o after_o s._n johns_n time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o heathenism_n against_o christianity_n be_v doubtless_o also_o magician_n as_o their_o father_n pythagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o east_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n such_o be_v apuleius_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n maximus_n and_o with_o such_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maxentius_n maximiane_n licinius_n and_o julian_n converse_v who_o both_o by_o learned_a writing_n and_o by_o strange_a work_n do_v by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n labour_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o idol_n two_o instance_n i_o must_v not_o conceal_v in_o this_o place_n the_o one_o record_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammron_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 10._o where_o he_o relate_v of_o valeriane_n how_o he_o cherish_v the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o insomuch_o that_o his_o court_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v his_o doctor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o command_v the_o pure_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o persecute_v as_o opposite_n and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a enchantment_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o become_v of_o no_o effect_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n come_v and_o perhaps_o if_o we_o have_v the_o epistle_n at_o length_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o dionysius_n have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o do_v for_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o say_v he_o be_v revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n for_o he_o say_v and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o report_v afore_o of_o valeriane_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v well_o marvel_v at_o both_o in_o valeriane_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o magician_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v access_n to_o he_o how_o gentle_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n revelation_n be_v according_a to_o what_o he_o there_o relate_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v valeriane_n the_o beast_n the_o magician_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o a_o edict_n of_o constantine_n report_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n ii_o 49_o 50._o where_o the_o great_a emperor_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o apollo_n that_o give_v answer_n at_o delphi_n have_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a cave_n there_o that_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o oracle_n prove_v false_a diocletian_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deceive_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o soul_n curious_o inquire_v of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o be_v the_o just_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n about_o he_o answer_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o swallow_v the_o answer_n like_o honey_n draw_v those_o sword_n that_o be_v find_v out_o against_o injustice_n against_o blameless_a piety_n and_o this_o he_o profess_v afore_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v himself_o be_v then_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n by_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o magician_n the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n of_o heathenism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelution_n the_o